eiusdem_fw-la loco_fw-la meriti_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la miser_n habere_fw-la deberem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habeo_fw-la item_n domine_fw-la pono_fw-la eandem_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o et_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a form_n of_o confession_n attribute_v to_o s_o bernard_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n recordare_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la quia_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perdere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la dedit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quin_fw-la tibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la misereri_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o parcere_fw-la neminem_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la salvare_fw-la nam_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la misit_fw-la te_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iudices_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o advocatus_fw-la noster_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la debuimus_fw-la tu_fw-la soluisti_fw-la quod_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la tu_fw-la luisti_fw-la quod_fw-la negleximus_fw-la tu_fw-la supplesti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ergo_fw-la nunc_fw-la domine_fw-la et_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la meis_fw-la plenaria_fw-la imò_fw-la superflua_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la amarissima_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la inaestimabile_fw-la fusi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ibid._n ante_fw-la annos_fw-la 200_o quidam_fw-la dominicanus_fw-la coloniae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la forent_fw-la aegroti_fw-la consolandi_fw-la docuit_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la morti_n jam_fw-la vicinus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la suis_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la confidere_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la mala_fw-la diffidere_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la immensam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la collocare_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o christiana_n quae_fw-la neminem_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o these_o disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o confidence_n in_o work_n as_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a yet_o other_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a quality_n plead_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o so_o david_n ps._n 26._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o ezechias_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v 38._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o with_o more_o confidence_n when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n of_o hilarion_n hierom_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o use_v these_o word_n egredere_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la quid_fw-la dubitas_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la seruivisti_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la time_n &_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la spiritum_fw-la exhalavit_fw-la but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la facti_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o righteousness_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n of_o some_o particular_a fact_n &_o of_o the_o person_n causae_fw-la &_o so_o david_n oftentimes_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o his_o adversary_n that_o wrong_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n &_o innocency_n in_o those_o quarrel_n of_o fact_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o phinees_n stand_v up_o &_o wrought_v vengeance_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v a_o righteous_a act_n in_o so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v sincere_a true_a &_o pure_a &_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a but_o not_o pure_a none_o of_o the_o ss_n ever_o plead_v the_o former_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o david_n in_o that_o respect_n decline_v judgement_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n &_o again_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n they_o do_v plead_v the_o truth_n &_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o for_o 2_o reason_n first_o in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o &_o so_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n &_o expectation_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v already_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o beside_o also_o for_o that_o they_o know_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n wherewith_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a be_v limit_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o find_v not_o this_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o god_n &_o find_v this_o they_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v cardinal_n contarenus_n &_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la man_n of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n clear_v these_o objection_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v firm_a which_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o just_a be_v impure_a &_o unperfect_a &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v before_o at_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n by_o man_n of_o best_a place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v 5._o bernard_n distinguish_v 4_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v be_v recta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pura_fw-la of_o which_o our_o father_n say_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v our_o righteousness_n be_v pure_a wherein_o it_o can_v be_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v both_o right_a and_o pure_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o constant_a it_o lose_a purity_n and_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rectitude_n it_o have_v in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v righteousness_n right_a pure_a and_o firm_a of_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la innata_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collata_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la capax_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la numquid_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la pravitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o angelis_fw-la suis_fw-la vera_fw-la illa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la legitur_fw-la invenisse_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o inborn_a but_o give_v to_o they_o &_o bestow_v on_o they_o so_o that_o their_o nature_n as_o of_o it_o self_n be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o unrighteousness_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o pravity_n and_o iniquity_n which_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v in_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v no_o one_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o no_o man_n but_o no_o one_o live_v happy_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o except_v not_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n for_o they_o live_v and_o so_o much_o more_o true_o than_o man_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o these_o be_v just_a sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la munere_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la
some_o man_n in_o that_o church_n adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n bring_v in_o and_o defend_v superstitious_a abuse_n dislike_v by_o other_o and_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o insolent_a boasting_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o weak_a the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v a_o part_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o most_o prevail_a reason_n that_o ever_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n i_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o in_o private_a for_o i_o own_o satisfactien_n observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o it_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n censure_n before_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o either_o find_v approbation_n they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o make_v themselves_o public_a or_o otherwise_o be_v suppress_v like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a beside_o the_o vile_a slander_n wicked_a calumniation_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o man_n who_o though_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n with_o many_o a_o scornful_a look_n smile_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o regard_n for_o that_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n so_o love_o to_o accept_v and_o so_o favourable_o to_o approve_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n bestow_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a question_n concern_v tâ—…â—…rch_n which_o by_o your_o direction_n and_o appointment_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o have_v biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n vaunt_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o none_o have_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v any_o â—…g_n against_o they_o &_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v to_o â—…ic_a the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o national_n church_n the_o government_n whereof_o under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v principal_o commit_v to_o your_o fatherly_a care_n shall_v yield_v man_n more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n who_o be_v animate_v and_o hearten_v by_o your_o favour_n &_o guide_v by_o your_o direction_n shall_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o proud_a philistines_n to_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n with_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pipe_v with_o a_o oaten_a straw_n and_o though_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a paragon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o wit_n &_o learning_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o know_v they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o froth_n of_o their_o swell_a word_n of_o pride_n and_o scorn_n see_v when_o they_o have_v do_v vaunt_v they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v little_a worth_n their_o allegation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o falsification_n their_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o mark_n &_o note_n of_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n their_o reason_n sophism_n their_o report_n slander_n and_o wicked_a calumniation_n their_o threat_n the_o vent_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o impotent_a desire_n their_o prediction_n only_o manifest_v what_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v but_o no_o way_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_a elizabeth_n of_o famous_a &_o bless_a memory_n all_o their_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o bloody_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o her_o bless_a life_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n for_o elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n in_o peace_n full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o bathe_v their_o sword_n in_o blood_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o god_n have_v disappoint_v all_o their_o purpose_n frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o continue_v our_o happiness_n josua_n have_v succeed_v moses_n and_o solomon_n david_n and_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n among_o we_o a_o king_n of_o a_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n large_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o constant_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o who_o admirable_a understanding_n in_o thing_n divine_a more_o than_o for_o many_o age_n the_o world_n have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o rank_n give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o no_o fraud_n of_o any_o deceiver_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v he_o who_o bless_a progeny_n and_o royal_a issue_n make_v we_o hope_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o unite_a kingdom_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v which_o whosoever_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v your_o grace_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o to_o make_v you_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o his_o church_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n field_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n call_v out_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n 4._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v 5._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v 7._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 13._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 14._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o diverse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o 17._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 18._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sâ—…rt_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o same_o 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 22._o chap._n
that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o partake_v of_o this_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o benediction_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o pray_v again_o in_o this_o sort_n grant_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o again_o let_v this_o communion_n o_o lord_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a remedy_n whereupon_o micrologus_n infer_v that_o they_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v that_o think_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o these_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n remain_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a observation_n 53._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o all_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v still_o afterward_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o devotion_n decrease_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o at_o least_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o communicent_fw-la three_o constitution_n that_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o year_n each_o christian_a man_n shall_v communicate_v if_o not_o often_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v order_v that_o at_o the_o least_o at_o easter_n every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o daily_a communicate_v the_o priest_n give_v daily_a the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o minister_n say_v in_o some_o place_n take_v you_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v word_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o before_o the_o communion_n &_o do_v import_v a_o ensue_a communion_n 56._o the_o anthem_n which_o be_v name_v post_fw-la communio_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v after_o the_o communicate_v or_o in_o sign_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v past_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_a communicate_v and_o present_o after_o their_o communicate_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n do_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v canonem_fw-la odo_n cameracensis_n say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n celebrate_v without_o some_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o may_v offer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v &_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o general_o we_o may_v say_v say_v durandus_fw-la that_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a mass_n at_o which_o be_v present_a the_o priest_n such_o as_o answer_v unto_o he_o &_o such_o as_o offer_v &_o communicate_v and_o 22._o walafridus_n strabo_n agree_v with_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n show_v so_o much_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v express_o make_v of_o such_o as_o offer_v &_o communicate_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n entitle_v micrologus_fw-la write_v 500_o year_n since_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n only_o the_o communicant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o that_o the_o catechuman_n &_o penitent_n be_v all_o send_v out_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v which_o the_o very_a form_n of_o celebrate_v import_v in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v not_o for_o his_o own_o oblation_n &_o communion_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o other_o also_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n he_o seem_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o communicant_n neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n unless_o diverse_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 3_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o communicate_v not_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n but_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v not_o ask_v friend_n how_o dare_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o how_o dare_v thou_o come_v in_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o abide_v thou_o sing_v the_o himme_a with_o the_o rest_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o go_v not_o out_o with_o the_o unworthy_a how_o dare_v thou_o abide_v and_o not_o communicate_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitency_n be_v command_v out_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o sin_n how_o continue_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n thou_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v by_o they_o aswell_o as_o by_o the_o mystery_n there_o propose_v and_o sure_o how_o any_o can_v be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o least_o in_o desire_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v i_o know_v not_o in_o old_a time_n they_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o so_o often_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n debar_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o appear_v de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o can_n peract_v caietan_n in_o 3_o aquinat_fw-la q_o 80._o art_n 12._o yet_o so_o do_v devotion_n decay_v and_o abuse_n grow_v that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o whole_a people_n stay_v and_o be_v present_a yet_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o communicate_v and_o afterward_o none_o but_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o whereas_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v break_v into_o 3_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o 2_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o 3_o for_o the_o people_n 54._o in_o time_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o a_o division_n be_v make_v into_o 3_o part_n he_o take_v the_o one_o to_o himself_o &_o give_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o in_o some_o place_n do_v eat_v all_o himself_o whatsoever_o the_o neglect_n or_o abuse_n be_v 24._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v use_v be_v public_a &_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o present_a that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n &_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la item_n prosint_fw-la nobis_fw-la domini_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 220._o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o john_n hofmeister_n a_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la clamat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latinâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacerdoten_a sacrificantem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o reliquam_fw-la plebem_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la plebis_fw-la aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la communicasse_fw-la quod_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la bone_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la revocetur_fw-la laborandum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o that_o aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacons_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o good_a custom_n how_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v without_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n 25._o cusanus_fw-la show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o missal_n sumpsimus_fw-la domini_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o â—_o interim_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augusta_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n 1548_o we_o find_v these_o word_n atque_fw-la hic_fw-la expedierit_fw-la cum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â—_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
due_a consideration_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o attempt_n be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o authentical_a that_o certain_a do_v dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v so_o dip_v it_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a communion_n but_o the_o roman_a order_n be_v against_o this_o and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o use_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n player_n and_o dip_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n which_o prescription_n be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o &_o to_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v to_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o pope_n julius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 36_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v any_o such_o dip_v &_o command_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o be_v receive_v apart_o what_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n cit_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o pope_n julius_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o dip_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n find_v great_a opposition_n &_o therefore_o this_o suppose_a constitution_n of_o julius_n be_v renew_v &_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3_o council_n of_o 1._o bracar_n &_o micrologus_fw-la add_v that_o bless_a gelasius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 51_o writing_n to_o certain_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o horrible_a sacrilege_n by_o this_o of_o micrologus_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o out_o of_o such_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o like_a but_o all_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n whereby_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n partake_v of_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v micrologus_n alone_o show_v the_o dislike_n that_o then_o be_v of_o such_o dip_v but_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a man_n 64._o hildebertus_n cenomanensis_fw-la hoec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la frater_fw-la exaravi_fw-la ut_fw-la excitatus_fw-la evigiles_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la traditioni_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la altaris_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la celebris_fw-la est_fw-la monasterio_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelica_n traditio_fw-la consonat_fw-la nec_fw-la decreta_fw-la concordant_a in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la intinctam_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la institutione_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la authenticis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la assumptum_fw-la si_fw-la mathaeum_n si_fw-la marcum_fw-la si_fw-la lucam_fw-la consulas_fw-la seorsim_fw-la panem_fw-la traditum_fw-la inuenies_fw-la seorsim_fw-la vinum_fw-la &c_n &c_n nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la aliis_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la illo_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutionem_fw-la fignaret_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la papa_n julius_n ait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v brother_n i_o have_v therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o your_o monastery_n be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o the_o evangelical_a tradition_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n for_o in_o your_o monastery_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n to_o give_v the_o mystical_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o authentical_a constitution_n for_o if_o thou_o consult_v matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o by_o the_o dip_v sop_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o be_v the_o traitor_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o minister_v and_o so_o pope_n julius_n say_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o blood_n &_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v apart_o some_o proceed_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o but_o herein_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a say_v 42._o durandus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o also_o yet_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a but_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o whereas_o wine_n breed_v blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n &_o life_n be_v seat_v according_a to_o that_o in_o leviticus_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v of_o old_a the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n signify_v &_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n receive_v not_o the_o whole_a &_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o sacramental_o see_v bread_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o add_v out_o of_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n yet_o neither_o can_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v and_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n resolve_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o both_o part_n be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n distinct_o represent_v his_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n body_n be_v more_o fit_o and_o significant_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o drink_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n say_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n cause_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o mystical_a body_n &_o christ_n the_o head_n then_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 53._o though_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v under_o both_o be_v of_o more_o
and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
non_fw-la diffido_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la accipiam_fw-la that_o be_v when_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v neither_o will_v i_o despair_v i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epiâ—…h_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la miserum_fw-la corpus_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la addo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la parvulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suppleo_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o i_o o_o dulcissima_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la o_o suavissima_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la that_o be_v all_z that_o i_o can_v give_v be_v this_o miserable_a body_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a i_o add_v his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v i_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o i_o take_v o_o lord_n to_o supply_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o myself_o o_o most_o sweet_a reconciliation_n o_o most_o sweet_a satisfactoin_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v that_o be_v post_n exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o be_v here_o represent_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o application_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o god_n benefit_n which_o yet_o we_o receive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 66._o elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v deny_v the_o external_a action_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n to_o confer_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o itself_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o minister_n be_v will_v confer_v grace_n instrumental_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o indisposition_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n representative_o it_o have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n extend_v if_o the_o priest_n therefore_o not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n in_o desire_n by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n he_o bring_v much_o good_a upon_o himself_o &_o if_o he_o devout_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffering_n he_o represent_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a &_o faithless_a his_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n of_o &_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o in_o the_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o god_n must_v be_v include_v a_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o that_o passion_n sake_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o people_n spiritual_o represent_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o obtain_v all_o desire_a good_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o by_o force_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o outward_a act_n do_v by_o he_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 89._o consecratione_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la mortali_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la coelesti_fw-la cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la denuo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la modo_fw-la incruento_fw-la spirituali_fw-la representatione_n &_o commemoratione_n sacratissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offertur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fit_a quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n &_o oratione_fw-la attentâ_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la proponit_fw-la seu_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o cruse_n offerebatur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la oblatum_n sit_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la repeti_fw-la iterumque_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o cruse_a oblatum_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n &_o vigens_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la plagae_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la semper_fw-la opus_fw-la habeant_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proponit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pretium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la iterum_fw-la sed_fw-la figuratiuè_fw-fr &_o spiritualitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la quo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la commem_fw-la or_o at_o &_o repraesentat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illius_fw-la meritum_fw-la ascribat_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la cruentâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n nobis_fw-la promeruit_fw-la verum_fw-la tali_fw-la svo_fw-la commemorativo_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sistit_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la patris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la applicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o accommodat_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la donatiwm_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la impetravit_fw-la cum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la act._n 10._o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o sometime_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o offer_v again_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n by_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v and_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a body_n '_o and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v only_o once_o and_o his_o blood_n only_o once_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v so_o offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o abide_v before_o god_n perpetual_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o of_o force_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n wherefore_o see_v the_o soar_v and_o hurt_v of_o our_o wound_a body_n have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o price_n again_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o she_o do_v ascribe_v to_o this_o her_o work_n whereby_o she_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o merit_v of_o
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â—_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primâ—…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scâ—…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o redeem_v then_o sure_o mary_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o simeon_n now_o propehsy_v and_o even_o thy_o soul_n which_o know_v that_o being_n a_o virgin_n and_o never_o know_v man_n thou_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pierce_v thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o doubt_v and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v rend_v thou_o into_o diverse_a part_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v generate_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a punishment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o with_o tear_n &_o strong_a cry_n complain_v &_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 138._o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 13_o psalm_n agree_v with_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o do_v good_a the_o disciple_n all_o flee_v away_o john_n run_v away_o naked_a peter_n deny_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o doubt_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n herself_o and_o 73._o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v and_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v thereby_o doubtless_o he_o signify_v that_o even_o mary_n herself_o of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n shall_v doubt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o luc._n theophylact_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n happy_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o dolour_n happy_o the_o scandal_n wherewith_o mary_n be_v scanalize_v for_o see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v happy_o she_o think_v how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v be_v crucify_v spit_v upon_o and_o die_v and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o be_v reprehend_v they_o shall_v find_v present_a remedy_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o o_o virgin_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o likewise_o peter_n shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o he_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n mathaeum_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n say_v that_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n not_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o mother_n or_o deny_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o for_o have_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v through_o her_o womb_n but_o show_v that_o it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n unless_o she_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o beseem_v she_o for_o this_o that_o she_o now_o attempt_v argue_v too_o much_o ambition_n for_o she_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o and_o can_v command_v her_o son_n not_o conceave_a any_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o come_v unreasonable_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o she_o and_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o multitude_n or_o if_o not_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n and_o then_o to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o call_v he_o out_o and_o this_o they_o do_v before_o all_o show_v too_o much_o ambition_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o with_o great_a power_n they_o command_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mathaeum_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n though_o very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o ask_v he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o and_o this_o matthew_n show_v say_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o saint_n mark_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o private_o or_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v so_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v call_v he_o out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o show_n as_o they_o do_v and_o write_v upon_o john_n and_o entreat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o wine_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o have_v no_o wine_n say_v 20._o she_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o a_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o her_o child_n and_o happy_o she_o be_v carry_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o reap_v glory_n from_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o auswer_v something_o sharp_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o her_o call_v he_o out_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v she_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o she_o think_v to_o command_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mother_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o her_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o 48._o theophylact_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o will_v draw_v he_o out_o unto_o she_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v be_v a_o little_a proud_a that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o son_n at_o her_o command_n what_o do_v christ_n therefore_o because_o he_o know_v her_o intention_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o wrong_v his_o mother_n but_o to_o correct_v her_o mind_n desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o subject_n to_o such_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v euthymius_n in_o his_o commentary_n observe_v the_o former_a place_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v it_o as_o 58._o sixtus_n senensis_n tell_v us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v 36._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v without_o sin_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v these_o the_o pelagian_n commemorate_v sundry_a holy_a one_o which_o be_v report_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o have_v live_v righteous_o as_o abel_n enoch_n melchizedech_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a woman_n as_o deborah_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n judith_n esther_n another_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o he_o say_v that_o piety_n require_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_n be_v these_o except_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hence_o do_v we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o whole_o to_o over_o come_v sin_n who_o be_v honour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n this_o virgin_n therefore_o except_v if_o we_o can_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o live_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o answer_n think_v we_o will_v they_o make_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o that_o which_o this_o man_n say_v or_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n sure_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o 3._o and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n as_o god_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o restauration_n but_o for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o or_o good_a do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o new_a application_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v new_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o owe_v new_a thanks_n to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o new_a gift_n and_o benifitte_v be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v unaduised_o affirm_v but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o often_o as_o man_n receive_v any_o new_a gift_n from_o god_n yea_o that_o a_o new_a 10._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o venial_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o justify_v fall_v and_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n domini_fw-la bernar_n nemo_fw-la levia_fw-la peccata_fw-la contemnat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la saluari_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ea_fw-la dilui_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o 68_o august_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la levioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquerentur_fw-la interirent_fw-la all_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v but_o there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v or_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v accept_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o formal_o just_a that_o be_v incline_v we_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a to_o set_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v on_o us._n other_o renown_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v think_v that_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v as_o to_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v twice_o offer_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v we_o accept_v and_o renew_v grace_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o extremity_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n thereof_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o imperfection_n &_o impurity_n of_o our_o righteousness_n may_v be_v cover_v this_o opinion_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n iustificatione_n contarenus_n &_o he_o tellethus_n it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o divine_v of_o both_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o we_o artaine_a a_o twofold_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o charity_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o we_o must_v stay_v and_o rely_v and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o just_a have_v that_o justice_n which_o it_o beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v i_o true_o think_v that_o a_o man_n very_o pious_o and_o christianly_o may_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v to_o stay_v i_o say_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n able_a undoubted_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v &_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o us._n for_o this_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v defend_v we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a &_o perfect_a justice_n which_o altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n &_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n upon_o this_o therefore_o as_o most_o certain_a &_o stable_a we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o &_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o christian_n which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o 30._o ruard_v tapper_n follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o bernard_n our_o righteousness_n be_v impure_a though_o sincere_a and_o true_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o impurity_n defile_v our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v stain_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a because_o there_o be_v certain_a stain_n and_o blemish_n together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o can_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a do_v abide_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v though_o try_v most_o exact_o and_o discuss_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n yea_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o fault_n nor_o deformity_n here_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a live_v not_o without_o sin_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v resolve_v among_o all_o catholic_n say_v 17_o andrea_n vega_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o except_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n 14_o job_n ask_v who_o shalll_v be_v clean_o from_o filthiness_n and_o answer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n follow_v &_o namely_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o no_o one_o though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o 32._o david_n say_v general_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o impiety_n of_o sin_n shall_v every_o holy_a one_o pray_v unto_o thou_o he_o say_v not_o every_o sinner_n but_o every_o holy_a one_o say_v saint_n 7._o augustine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o never_o need_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o this_o be_v strong_o prove_v in_o that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v marvailous_o commend_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o some_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n frequent_a irrepit_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la illecebra_fw-la cupiditatum_fw-la &_o vanitatum_fw-la offusio_fw-la mentem_fw-la occupo_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la studeas_fw-la vitare_fw-la hoc_fw-la cogite_n animoque_fw-la voluas_fw-la quod_fw-la cavere_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la exuere_fw-la autem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quae_fw-la improviso_fw-la offusae_fw-la mentem_fw-la animumque_fw-la confundunt_fw-la atque_fw-la alio_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la proposueris_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la revocant_fw-la mundana_fw-la inserunt_fw-la voluptaria_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la illecebrosa_fw-la intexunt_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la in_o tempere_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la plerumque_fw-la deijcimur_fw-la and_o luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n fiat_n tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la nolo_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la peribo_fw-la et_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la secundum_fw-la meam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la fieri_fw-la saepe_fw-la quip_n venit_fw-la inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la dominicam_fw-la messem_fw-la zizania_fw-la interserit_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la puritas_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la indubitata_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la fides_fw-la arduè_fw-fr reperitur_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la fiat_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la assisto_fw-la non_fw-la orarem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la crederem_fw-la illud_fw-la cor_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la mundarem_fw-la manibus_fw-la tunderem_fw-la pectus_fw-la genas_fw-la lacrimis_fw-la rigarem_fw-la corpore_fw-la inhorrescerem_fw-la ore_fw-la pallerem_fw-la iacerem_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la pedes_fw-la eosque_fw-la fletu_fw-la perfunderem_fw-la crine_fw-la tergerem_fw-la haererem_fw-la certè_fw-la trunco_fw-la crucis_fw-la nec_fw-la prius_fw-la amitterem_fw-la quam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la impetrarem_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la creberrimè_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la meâ_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la porticus_fw-la deambulo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la faenore_fw-la computo_fw-la aut_fw-la abductus_fw-la turpi_fw-la cogitation_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la dictu_fw-la erubescenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gero_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la siccine_fw-la putamus_fw-la or_o ass_n jonam_fw-la sic_fw-la tres_fw-fr pueros_fw-la sic_fw-la danielem_fw-la inter_fw-la leones_fw-la sic_fw-la certè_fw-la latronem_fw-la in_o cruse_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la write_v in_o english_a long_o since_o a_o manuscript_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v when_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o hart_n upward_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o feel_v so_o many_o thought_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o thy_o own_o deed_n before_o do_v or_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o right_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v this_o bid_n so_o full_o as_o it_o be_v say_v live_v in_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o love_v so_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v thereby_o our_o feebleness_n and_o then_o meek_o cry_v mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o saint_n 50._o bernard_n make_v two_o construction_n of_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o that_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o god_n no_o otherwise_o as_o find_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o worth_a regard_v but_o for_o he_o without_o who_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o other_o that_o it_o require_v we_o to_o love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v &_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v so_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n as_o to_o love_v he_o first_o &_o nothing_o but_o for_o he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 2_o he_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la id_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la fatetur_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendisse_fw-la nec_fw-la latuit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la pondus_fw-la hominum_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la sed_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la utile_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la suae_fw-la illos_fw-la insufficientiae_fw-la admoneri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la finem_fw-la niti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandando_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la non_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la homines_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la os_fw-la obstruatur_fw-la &_o subditus_fw-la fiat_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la quip_n mandatum_fw-la &_o sentientes_fw-la defectum_fw-la clamabimus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o miserebitur_fw-la nostri_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sciemus_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la die_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la saluos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defective_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o they_o the_o same_o bernard_n show_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la glorietur_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o secura_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la veremur_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la testatur_fw-la beatus_fw-la job_n de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la esaiâ_fw-la prophetâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la iustitias_fw-la nostras_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la panum_fw-la menstruatae_fw-la reputandas_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o gloriamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la cvius_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la custodiat_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la benignè_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manifestare_fw-la cognitam_fw-la condonare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n firmiter_fw-la radicati_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriemur_fw-la 19_o ruard_v tapper_n say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o it_o can_v expel_v and_o keep_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o defective_a in_o itself_o for_o righteousness_n keep_v out_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n and_o each_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v keep_v out_o the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v suffer_v no_o sin_n for_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v leave_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v must_v leave_v all_o so_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o one_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v must_v have_v all_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o sin_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap_n 14_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v venial_a as_o many_o the_o best_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sin_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o commit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o break_v the_o law_n in_o so_o do_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o and_o keep_v no_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v wherefore_o by_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o all_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v which_o thing_n augustine_n long_o since_o excellent_o deliver_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la iusto_fw-la hactenus_fw-la perfecta_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la agnitio_fw-la &_o in_o humilitate_fw-la confessio_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
sibi_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o while_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o their_o scripture_n they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n 59_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o god_n church_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v therefore_o preserve_v these_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_a creature_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o those_o monument_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o honour_v and_o embrace_v as_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o by_o negligence_n in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v but_o few_o and_o such_o as_o by_o help_n of_o the_o mazzore_v may_v easy_o be_v amend_v but_o because_o tridentinae_n andradius_fw-la 2._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o their_o fellow_n error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o fritellam_fw-la hierome_n if_o any_o question_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a and_o there_o appear_v difference_n &_o variety_n among_o the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o if_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o out_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o lay_v together_o sundry_a copy_n casual_o corrupt_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o in_o one_o book_n be_v deprave_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o another_o be_v find_v right_o now_o say_v he_o whereas_o certain_a heretic_n do_v say_v that_o either_o hierome_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o very_o ill_a it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o christian_n read_v &_o translate_v before_o and_o after_o hierome_n but_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n correct_v the_o old_a translation_n he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o vulgar_a and_o old_a translation_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v for_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n yet_o it_o omit_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o story_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o it_o allege_v certain_a place_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v corrupt_v dei_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 15._o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o all_o copy_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o marcionite_n instead_o of_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v the_o second_o man_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o 15._o ambrose_n locum_fw-la hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n read_v also_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v and_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a &_o arabic_a also_o and_o that_o 12_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la read_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n 8._o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a follow_v the_o other_o read_v we_o think_v it_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o place_n they_o produce_v be_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n but_o the_o latin_a every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n 32_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o latin_a now_o have_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v out_o by_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v not_o only_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o the_o syriac_a translation_n also_o have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o cyprian_n so_o cit_v the_o place_n and_o 6._o augustine_n read_v and_o interprete_v both_o we_o think_v it_o likewise_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o 1._o cor_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o read_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v distract_v with_o many_o care_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n or_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n bellarmine_n prove_v because_o hierome_n against_o pronunciat_fw-la jovinian_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a translation_n also_o beside_o basil_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_n and_o hierome_n himself_o against_o heluidius_fw-la and_o to_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n prove_v too_o weak_a the_o next_o allegation_n concern_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v much_o weak_a for_o beza_n show_v that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o latin_a also_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o corrupt_v and_o false_a for_o as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n witness_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n want_v this_o story_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a testamenti_fw-la some_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o story_n be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n see_v it_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o they_o the_o rhemist_n to_o disgrace_v the_o greek_a allege_v sundry_a place_n where_o they_o say_v our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o greek_a thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o their_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lie_a and_o false_a report_n for_o they_o ever_o follow_v some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o most_o incorrupt_a greek_a copy_n as_o râ—…emists_n beza_n show_v wherefore_o fail_v in_o this_o allegation_n they_o betake_v
commission_n they_o authorize_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o perform_v other_o like_a pastoral_a duty_n sanctify_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o they_o honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n they_o lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n add_v unto_o they_o as_o assistant_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o rank_n who_o they_o name_v deacon_n or_o minister_n among_o these_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o more_o orderly_a manage_n of_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a order_n give_v unto_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n a_o eminent_a &_o fatherly_a power_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n afore_o and_o above_o other_o we_o name_v a_o bishop_n and_o far_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n provide_v that_o among_o bishop_n all_o shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o constitute_v and_o place_v certain_a other_o in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v name_v metropolitan_n the_o late_a be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a father_n who_o also_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n be_v one_o before_o and_o after_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n people_n and_o receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v fast_o together_o in_o a_o band_n of_o concordant_a agreement_n question_n determine_v doubt_v clear_v difference_n compose_v and_o cause_v advise_o &_o deliberate_o hear_v with_o all_o indifferency_n and_o equity_n fow_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o none_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o together_o with_o he_o none_o admit_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n sufficient_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o set_v he_o none_o receive_v as_o a_o metropolitan_a unless_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o orderly_a proceed_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o none_o take_v for_o a_o patriarch_n though_o ordain_v by_o many_o neighbour_n bishop_n till_o make_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v allow_v &_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n or_o what_o fear_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o wrong_n injustice_n or_o sinister_a proceed_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n unless_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o general_a fail_v when_o if_o there_o grow_v a_o diffence_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o if_o either_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a cleargy-man_n dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o bishop_n there_o lay_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v power_n to_o re-examine_a the_o matter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o see_v they_o be_v not_o wrong_v and_o if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n who_o in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a synod_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n when_o if_o any_o variance_n rise_v between_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n or_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v above_o and_o before_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o with_o their_o synod_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v not_o so_o be_v end_v or_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wrought_v excellent_a effect_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o seek_v and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o ancient_o he_o have_v be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o that_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o subjection_n whence_o follow_v horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o almost_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o after_o that_o this_o child_n of_o pride_n have_v in_o this_o lucifer-like_a sort_n advance_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o confer_v all_o dignity_n whether_o elective_a or_o presentative_a to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o without_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n immediate_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o overthrow_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o seize_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o exempt_v presbyter_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a title_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o himself_o alone_o as_o out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o excommunicate_v degrade_v &_o depose_v &_o again_o to_o absolve_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v &_o to_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o stay_v but_o have_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o trample_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n to_o this_o height_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o cunning_a device_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n negligence_n and_o base_a disposition_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o by_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n prevail_a against_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o any_o better_a after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o desire_a greatness_n for_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n and_o such_o so_o many_o and_o unsupportable_a be_v the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o complaint_n and_o murmur_a be_v every_o where_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n fill_v with_o discontentment_n and_o desire_v of_o alteration_n which_o after_o many_o long_a desire_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v effect_v in_o our_o time_n god_n at_o the_o last_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n to_o take_v the_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o yoke_n from_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o that_o babylon_n wherein_o
union_n the_o other_o of_o unction_n or_o habitual_a and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a howsoever_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n find_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o finite_a &_o create_a thing_n likewise_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n infinite_a also_o for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v no_o limitation_n no_o bound_n no_o stint_n but_o include_v in_o itself_o whatsoever_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o grace_v or_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o illimited_a donation_n of_o grace_n thus_o without_o all_o stint_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o fron_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o 4._o virtue_n differ_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o light_n for_o as_o light_v indifferent_o scatter_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a air_n &_o all_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v come_v but_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o same_o light_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v special_o to_o some_o one_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o grace_n replenish_v fill_v &_o perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o virtue_n more_o special_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n or_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o ishai_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n divine_a understand_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n science_n of_o conclusion_n counsel_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v fear_n make_v man_n decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o strength_n confirm_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o welldoing_a be_v beset_v so_o that_o see_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o virtue_n be_v confine_v be_v promise_v to_o rest_n on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o man_n 2._o neither_o include_v in_o it_o imperfection_n as_o faith_n &_o hope_n nor_o presuppose_v imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o repentance_n which_o presuppose_v the_o penitent_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o he_o 25._o increase_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o here_o that_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v &_o handle_v whether_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n from_o weak_a beginning_n or_o only_o in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o divine_a and_o increate_v the_o other_o humane_a and_o create_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o know_v eternal_o all_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n impious_o abuse_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a something_o in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o in_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o so_o only_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o go_n the_o late_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n find_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v humane_a the_o schoolman_n divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o in_o verbo_fw-la the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o one_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o whereby_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o it_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v and_o take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n it_o can_v know_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n essence_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o voluntary_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o see_v though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o a_o sampler_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v yet_o he_o produce_v thing_n voluntary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n &_o not_o natural_o &_o necessary_o so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o other_o &_o only_o make_v man_n happy_a because_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a object_n yet_o 3._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n and_o particular_a fact_n which_o that_o happy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o how_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o concern_v his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o infinite_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n touch_v the_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o of_o excellent_a learning_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o crist_n have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n a_o potential_a hability_n and_o aptness_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v convert_v itself_o to_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o 4._o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v as_o behold_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o be_v perfect_a in_o habit_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o tell_v chrysostome_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o no_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o procure_v till_o which_o time_n he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n he_o seek_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o we_o may_v find_v in_o k_o sozomene_n who_o report_v that_o be_v desirous_a that_o 18_o chrysostome_n may_v return_v he_o send_v with_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n to_o obtain_v a_o council_n and_o to_o have_v the_o time_n appoint_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v that_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n as_o foreign_a and_o outlandish_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o report_n of_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n for_o innocentius_n tell_v chrysostom_n friend_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n pronounce_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n void_a as_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v they_o void_a as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o dissent_v they_o can_v yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o absolute_a void_v of_o they_o and_o the_o punish_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n supradictas_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o another_o epistle_n give_v innocentius_n thanks_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n &_o intreat_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v therefore_o it_o seem_v chrysostome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o argue_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o bellarmine_n dream_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o chrysostome_n now_o a_o depose_a and_o distress_a bishop_n may_v not_o use_v so_o respective_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n without_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v any_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n most_o clear_o make_v against_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o say_v innocentius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o go_v still_o forward_o in_o their_o ill_a course_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a scandal_n distraction_n &_o confusion_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n disperse_v the_o clergy_n vex_v bishop_n banish_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n violate_v and_o break_v the_o eight_o greek_a father_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a answer_n here_o to_o this_o renew_a allegation_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o answer_n already_o make_v the_o nine_o greek_a father_n be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v under_o he_o eight_o hundred_o church_n yet_o ejus_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v banish_v and_o grievous_o vex_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n reexamined_a and_o hear_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v and_o be_v by_o leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n judge_v catholic_n receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o repossess_v his_o place_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v he_o into_o it_o 8._o which_o though_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o admit_v he_o not_o till_o he_o be_v reexamined_a and_o at_o the_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_a his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_a cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o censure_v he_o as_o cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o but_o when_o he_o full_o and_o peremptory_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_v voice_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v he_o catholic_n receive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v perfect_a that_o work_v but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodoret_n acknowledge_v theodoreti_n adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la irretractabili_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à se_fw-la prodijsse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la concordent_fw-la no_o ne_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la consensus_fw-la assentatio_fw-la videretur_fw-la inventi_fw-la priùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ambigerent_fw-la that_o be_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o irrevocable_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n what_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v former_o frame_v by_o the_o first_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n receive_v so_o that_o herein_o the_o head_n &_o member_n conspire_v together_o for_o lest_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o at_o first_o doubt_v of_o our_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o multum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officij_fw-la meritum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la summorum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n inferiorum_fw-la putetur_fw-la imminuta_fw-la libertas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v then_o most_o appear_v in_o shine_a brightness_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a be_v so_o retain_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a be_v think_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impair_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n do_v so_o go_v before_o in_o their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o no_o way_n
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
these_o epistle_n as_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n allege_v sundry_a thing_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o twenty_o canon_n now_o extant_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o thing_n they_o urge_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n see_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o twenty_o canon_n the_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n now_o extant_a be_v in_o number_n seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v neither_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o report_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v there_o for_o judith_n hierome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o conncell_n of_o nice_a reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o that_o some_o say_v it_o do_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bishop_n lindan_n bring_v very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v z_o elsewhere_o 23._o show_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o permit_v of_o clergyman_n have_v wife_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o 8._o history_n do_v not_o say_v the_o council_n pass_v a_o decree_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v about_o to_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergyman_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o holy_a confessor_n dissuade_v from_o so_o do_v and_o induce_v to_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o they_o find_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o if_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n can_v have_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o decree_n they_o urge_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v never_o be_v resist_v though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n take_v for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o have_v of_o 2_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o 110._o augustine_n say_v valerius_n his_o predecessor_n know_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n already_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n shall_v look_v out_o for_o he_o some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o both_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o atticus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v those_o letter_n that_o be_v call_v litterae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v there_o devise_v but_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v last_o that_o which_o the_o 14._o council_n of_o africa_n have_v as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v &_o 82._o ambrose_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o uncertain_a report_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v by_o hierome_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v bellarmine_n insist_v upon_o these_o allegation_n and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o comprise_v within_o the_o twenty_o canon_n now_o extant_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v we_o think_v the_o nicen_n council_n do_v decree_v any_o such_o thing_n cencern_v appeal_n as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n sure_o no._n for_o he_o profess_v he_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v make_v the_o same_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v and_o no_o way_n express_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a but_o renew_v such_o as_o be_v make_v before_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v when_o they_o allege_v canon_n as_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v not_o make_v there_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o bellarmine_n be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o ready_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o error_n or_o mistake_n he_o affirm_v that_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o one_o council_n because_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o they_o both_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n a_o strange_a say_n doubtless_o and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o book_n 7._o de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la sort_v counsel_n into_o three_o rank_n account_v some_o whole_o reject_v some_o whole_o approve_v and_o some_o in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_a he_o reckon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n among_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n because_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o bishop_n the_o three_o hundred_o occidental_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n approve_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o number_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o pardon_v they_o this_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 7._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v judge_v he_o and_o degrade_v he_o if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o depose_v or_o degrade_v shall_v appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o renew_v the_o judgement_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o thing_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n but_o if_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n from_o his_o own_o side_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o matter_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o
like_a for_o with_o money_n they_o themselves_o may_v not_o meddle_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o follow_v nicholas_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o friar_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o perfection_n canonum_fw-la condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v first_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o charity_n which_o paul_n name_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n &_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n farther_o they_o it_o exclude_v the_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n in_o get_v keep_v &_o dispose_v of_o they_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o carefulness_n in_o man_n after_o the_o disclaim_n of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n as_o before_o their_o seem_a poverty_n make_v nothing_o to_o christian_a perfection_n now_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o friar_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a in_o get_v and_o keep_v thing_n both_o by_o beg_v judicial_a sue_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o mendicant_o that_o have_v some_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o in_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o please_v themselves_o their_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o perfection_n than_o they_o that_o have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o in_o common_a second_o he_o show_v that_o these_o mendicant_o have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o propriety_n in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v no_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a right_n the_o church_n have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o have_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o at_o least_o cause_n the_o procurator_n design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o change_v thing_n into_o money_n and_o buy_v for_o they_o such_o as_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v they_o of_o their_o own_o three_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v they_o give_v they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o buy_v other_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o injustice_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n define_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o either_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o the_o have_v of_o a_o common_a bag_n no_o way_n contrary_v this_o conceit_n see_v that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v not_o they_o that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v pope_n nicolas_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n patronise_v hypocrite_n in_o their_o feign_v show_v of_o counterfeit_a perfection_n &_o be_v dislike_v and_o contrary_v by_o his_o own_o successor_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o they_o likewise_o disclaim_v he_o as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o no_o pope_n the_o principal_a man_n on_o the_o friar_n part_n be_v occami_fw-la michael_n caesenas_n and_o alibi_fw-la occam_v the_o great_a schoolman_n who_o have_v write_v much_o against_o pope_n john_n touch_v this_o argument_n neither_o be_v pope_n john_n though_o in_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a perfection_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a &_o better_a judgement_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o any_o happy_a they_o he_o for_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o unjust_o by_o the_o same_o friar_n that_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v &_o persecute_v for_o as_o occam_n testify_v in_o his_o initio_fw-la dialogue_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o faint_o or_o doubt_o but_o in_o such_o passionate_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o finem_fw-la gerson_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n before_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o noble_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v prove_v false_a that_o be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o king_n philip_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v the_o king_n rather_o believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 14._o bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o hate_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o will_v willing_o fasten_v this_o error_n on_o caluine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v 24._o two_o place_n out_o of_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o stay_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v without_o in_o outward_a court_n out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o cardinal_n strange_o misunderstand_v he_o but_o show_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v without_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o assurance_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n opposite_a to_o sight_n be_v find_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n and_o present_a enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o caluine_n that_o may_v any_o way_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o define_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n thereof_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o pope_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n the_o bellarm_n first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o alii_fw-la second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o some_o defect_n find_v in_o they_o as_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o blackwell_n three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o
intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n have_v ancient_o and_o have_v present_o great_a patron_n and_o follower_n yet_o 4â—…_n bellarmine_n very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o prove_v because_o not_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n agree_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o free_a will_n and_o 12._o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o 5_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n and_o theresore_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o place_v they_o or_o displace_v they_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o sovereign_a right_n of_o command_v over_o all_o as_o be_v pretend_v see_v it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o infidel_n be_v true_o and_o right_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o nullity_n in_o their_o title_n nor_o ever_o seize_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n lose_v not_o the_o right_a that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v thing_n well_o settle_v before_o but_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o to_o hurt_v any_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v part_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o sedulius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sing_v hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o be_v o_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v christ_n come_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o transitory_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n impose_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o confirm_v first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n basilicis_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o not_o the_o church_n land_n do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o again_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar._n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n second_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n 43._o pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o sunt_fw-la gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o principal_o the_o world_n be_v guide_v to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o gregory_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v mauritium_n power_n over_o all_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o infidel_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o no_o necessity_n imply_v in_o their_o conversion_n of_o relinquish_a their_o right_a when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o that_o both_o infidel_n &_o christian_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o princely_a power_n &_o right_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v invest_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n see_v he_o can_v give_v they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o other_o nay_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n he_o prove_v because_o the_o right_a to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n be_v king_n or_o lord_n be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n election_n conquest_n or_o special_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o david_n or_o not_o and_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o david_n house_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v &_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeconiah_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 12._o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o temporal_a king_n such_o as_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v 30._o write_v this_o man_n barren_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o to_o have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o 32._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n and_o
interprete_v the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n locum_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evellendo_fw-la denuncy_n transferendos_fw-la inde_fw-la habitatores_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la occidendos_fw-la &_o disperdas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fugientes_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o dissipes_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la morientes_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la vel_fw-la captivitate_fw-la &_o aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la denuncy_n judaeos_fw-la reaedificandos_fw-la &_o plantandos_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v that_o be_v denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o thou_o may_v scatter_v that_o be_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v the_o dispersion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v diverse_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v overthrow_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o foreshow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o flight_n or_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o reëdifie_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v leave_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o reëdifie_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n over_o kingdom_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n and_o sin_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n hierome_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n locum_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tristibus_fw-la duo_fw-la laeta_fw-la succedunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificari_fw-la poterant_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la destructa_fw-la essent_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la plantari_fw-la optima_fw-la nisi_fw-la eradicarentur_fw-la pessima_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o two_o joyful_a &_o happy_a thing_n succeed_v four_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a thing_n for_o neither_o can_v good_a thing_n be_v build_v if_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v nor_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v plant_v if_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o every_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v dig_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v for_o ever_o all_o sacrilegious_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall-scat_a destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n may_v be_v build_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o here_o be_v pull_v up_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o throw_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o cast_v down_o and_o to_o build_v up_o pertain_v to_o hieremies_n office_n and_o calling_n but_o for_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n no_o ancient_a writeâ—…_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o example_n that_o they_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o 26._o vzziah_n who_o after_o much_o prosperity_n in_o all_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o many_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o priest_n office_n also_o be_v by_o they_o resist_v &_o tell_v it_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o wax_v angry_a will_v not_o desist_v till_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o fact_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o go_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o leprosy_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v apart_o and_o jotham_n his_o son_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n how_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n belong_v to_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_o vzziah_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n unfit_a for_o the_o government_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o continue_v king_n still_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o his_o death_n no_o doubt_n might_n and_o will_v have_v resume_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jotham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o 33._o 16_o year_n because_o after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o reign_v no_o more_o though_o otherwise_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 30_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o include_v the_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o his_o father_n in_o his_o right_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a place_n &_o attend_v the_o altar_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o king_n they_o meddle_v not_o the_o four_o example_n be_v of_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v athaliah_n and_o set_v up_o joash_n as_o they_o tell_v us._n the_o story_n be_v this_o 23._o jehosaphat_n die_v and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n succee_v he_o this_o jehoram_n marry_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n and_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v whereupon_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o jehoahaz_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n after_o this_o jehoram_n die_v and_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o athaliah_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o ahaziah_n go_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v find_v with_o he_o when_o jehu_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n after_o his_o death_n athaliah_n his_o mother_n destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o jehoshebeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n sister_n to_o ahaziah_n stale_a away_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n six_o year_n all_o which_o time_n athaliah_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n johoiada_n wax_v bold_a take_v the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o
many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_n former_o averse_a from_o he_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n pretend_v that_o they_o may_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o any_o long_o see_v have_v be_v call_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o two_o pope_n concern_v certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v these_o rebellion_n and_o defection_n so_o affright_v the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o still_o remain_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o present_a confusion_n &_o prevent_v of_o other_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o that_o then_o the_o emperor_n shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o &_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o thing_n according_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v &_o consent_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n &_o be_v come_v towards_o augusta_n as_o far_o as_o versella_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o pretend_v fear_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v not_o well_o towards_o he_o he_o break_v off_o his_o journey_n &_o go_v to_o canossun_fw-it &_o there_o stay_v which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o &_o doubt_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n hasten_v thither_o &_o put_v off_o all_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o bare_a foot_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n humble_o beseech_v that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o but_o be_v stay_v without_o 3_o day_n though_o it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a winter_n weather_n which_o he_o endure_v patient_o continual_o entreat_v till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o conditional_o that_o be_v call_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n &_o bishop_n to_o answer_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o either_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o so_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v to_o lose_v it_o this_o his_o submission_n afterward_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o italian_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_o enrage_v against_o he_o deride_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o contemn_v his_o curse_n as_o be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o for_o simony_n murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o horrible_a and_o capital_a crime_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o most_o intolerable_a thing_n in_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o most_o infamous_a person_n yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o son_n emperor_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o false_a pope_n void_v but_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o promise_v to_o revenge_v these_o wrong_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v pacify_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o evil_n at_o a_o end_n hereby_o for_o his_o enemy_n among_o the_o german_n present_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o his_o relapse_n and_o call_v a_o assembly_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n rodolphe_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o imperial_a crown_n have_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o charge_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n with_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o heresy_n necromancy_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a depose_v he_o choose_v guibertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o place_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n go_v against_o rodolphe_n abide_v in_o saxony_n where_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o battle_n rodolphe_n be_v wound_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o his_o companion_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o wound_v be_v carry_v to_o mersberge_n where_o he_o die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n behold_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o in_o that_o battle_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v present_a behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n with_o which_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n i_o oblige_v my_o faith_n and_o feaulty_a to_o henry_n my_o lord_n behold_v now_o i_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n see_v you_o that_o make_v i_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o throne_n what_o you_o have_v do_v will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v lead_v i_o the_o right_a way_n who_o you_o find_v so_o willing_a to_o follow_v your_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o you_o yet_o do_v neither_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o former_a attempt_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o rodolphe_n at_o his_o death_n blame_v those_o that_o have_v set_v he_o a_o work_n and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v discourage_v the_o ill_n affect_v from_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n for_o they_o set_v up_o hermannus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n in_o steed_n of_o rodolphe_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n slay_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o &_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o make_v pope_n hildebrand_n leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o salernum_n and_o bring_v the_o new_a pope_n name_v clement_n to_o be_v enthronize_v and_o himself_o crown_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v such_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o any_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o that_o love_v he_o best_o dislike_v his_o stiffenes_n as_o annal._n auentinus_n witness_v 32._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n note_v that_o his_o disposition_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o ever_o like_v that_o which_o other_o dislike_v so_o that_o of_o lucan_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prevail_a part_n and_o cause_n best_o please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v and_o have_v the_o overthrow_n have_v cato_n wish_n and_o though_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n he_o tax_v he_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o very_o bitter_a sort_n his_o word_n be_v these_o videntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la culpandi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la svo_fw-la gladio_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la regum_fw-la habent_fw-la gratia_fw-la ferire_fw-la conantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la david_n imitari_fw-la cogitant_fw-la qui_fw-la philistaeum_n primò_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la stravit_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la proprio_fw-la gladio_fw-la iugulavit_fw-la that_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n seem_v altogether_o unblamable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n &_o reprehension_n which_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o that_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n unless_o haply_o they_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v david_n who_o first_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a philistine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o ownesword_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n 1085._o sigebert_n say_v he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o that_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o also_o be_v call_v gregory_n be_v in_o extremis_fw-la &_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 12_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o his_o hear_n confess_v to_o god_n to_o holy_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v exceed_o and_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n &_o then_o command_v the_o forename_a confessor_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n
any_o thing_n that_o may_v import_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n report_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n damasus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hierome_n write_v the_o life_n &_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v further_a that_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o grant_n he_o find_v in_o it_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o some_o other_o large_a write_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n &_o anacletus_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o constantine_n donation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o succeed_v he_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o donation_n constantine_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o by_o sylvester_n mean_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o be_v report_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o no_o where_o ever_o read_v say_v 5._o melchior_n canus_n in_o any_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n whence_o haply_o through_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n this_o error_n may_v spring_v unless_o this_o rumour_n concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o that_o we_o find_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n to_o certain_a hot_a bath_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o argumento_fw-la sum_n mention_v this_o vulgar_a history_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v approve_v the_o same_o but_o cajetan_n do_v not_o so_o write_v upon_o thomas_n neither_o want_v he_o good_a author_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o reject_v this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o he_o have_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la and_o 19_o alciat_n all_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v this_o report_n and_o he_o have_v all_o ancient_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n touch_v his_o baptism_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n chronic._n hierome_n constantin_n eusebius_n 39_o socrates_n 31._o theodoritus_n 34._o zozomen_n hist._n cassiodorus_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o sylvester_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n the_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n deceive_v by_o these_o late_a forgery_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o baptize_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n syluester_v predecessor_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a say_v 2._o cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o austin_n in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n these_o be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o forge_a and_o therefore_o constantinus_n melchior_n canus_n write_v thus_o of_o it_o the_o lawyer_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o that_o form_n of_o donation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n and_o common_o carry_v about_o be_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o that_o they_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o disgraceful_a inscription_n of_o chaff_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n zozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o the_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o this_o suppose_a donation_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o deliver_v that_o constantine_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o divide_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n that_o all_o italy_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o religious_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v former_o give_v italy_n and_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v that_o constantine_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v leontius_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n there_o &_o all_o historian_n do_v report_v that_o sundry_a emperor_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n suppose_a donation_n rule_v &_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o 4._o pope_n agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v imperatoris_fw-la seruilis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o emperor_n city_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a subjection_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o lord_n deputy_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o this_o donation_n be_v find_v be_v approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o allegation_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v find_v in_o gelasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o gelasius_n say_v only_o the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o church_n by_o ancient_a use_n imitate_v the_o same_o the_o write_n also_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v true_o but_o novel_a and_o late_a revelation_n and_o yet_o some_o catholic_n read_v they_o but_o when_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n let_v that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a touch_v gratian_n in_o who_o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v now_o find_v 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n note_v that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o paleâ—…_n that_o be_v chaff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a corn_n in_o it_o as_o platina_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o with_o who_o annot_n contius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o decree_n agree_v affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o note_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o and_o so_o after_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o constantinus_n part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n be_v find_v insinuate_v that_o this_o chaff_n be_v not_o in_o all_o book_n of_o decree_n touch_v isidore_n the_o 7._o magdeburgian_o testify_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v this_o suppose_a donation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o iuo_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o donation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o speak_v so_o different_o and_o uncertaine_o that_o from_o
be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o general_n counsel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o counsel_n and_o of_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v there_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v define_v prescribe_v and_o to_o direct_v other_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v set_v forward_o and_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a sort_n none_o but_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o they_o only_o have_v decide_v and_o define_v voice_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n *_o layman_n also_o may_v be_v present_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n ego_fw-la n._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—…_n that_o be_v i_o as_o have_v power_n to_o define_v and_o decree_v have_v subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o present_a lay-person_n ego_fw-la n._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o as_o one_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v subscribe_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o layman_n of_o place_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_v for_o though_o pope_n vbinam_fw-la nicholas_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v present_a in_o other_o counsel_n where_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o handle_v yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a conncel_n where_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o pertain_v not_o to_o clergyman_n alone_o but_o to_o layman_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n &_o reason_n 85._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o meddle_v with_o by_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o it_o may_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o deliberation_n to_o repel_v they_o from_o such_o intermeddle_v for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o repel_v of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o therefore_o chalcedon_n pulcheria_n the_o empress_n command_v the_o captain_n of_o bythinia_n with_o violence_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n such_o monk_n clerk_n and_o layman_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n do_v but_o pester_v the_o council_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o but_o our_o 15._o adversary_n say_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o layman_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o to_o have_v decisive_a yoyce_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a absurdity_n wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a the_o one_o such_o as_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v yield_v unto_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v the_o second_o to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v upon_o like_a peril_n not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v the_o three_o such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v unto_o not_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o any_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v convince_a proof_n decide_v a_o doubt_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v against_o it_o whereupon_o electione_n panormitan_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n say_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v against_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o whatsoever_o bishop_n determine_v their_o determination_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n further_o than_o they_o approve_v that_o they_o propose_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o authority_n only_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n true_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o proceed_v praetor-like_a but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v must_v be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inquiry_n and_o their_o decree_n no_o far_o of_o force_n than_o reason_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o final_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o company_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v but_o that_o all_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o brentius_n and_o other_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n because_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n see_v all_o that_o so_o profess_v be_v not_o elect_a neither_o do_v they_o deny_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o give_v it_o all_o to_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o 19_o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v decide_v voice_n &_o power_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_o judge_n that_o their_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a inquiry_n and_o search_n but_o a_o bind_a determination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pretorlike_a power_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o propose_v &_o decree_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o layman_n have_v no_o voice_n decisive_a but_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o pasture_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v &_o in_o what_o pasture_n they_o may_v feed_v without_o danger_n the_o duty_n of_o consult_v be_v principal_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v whole_o in_o the_o pastor_n though_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v reasonable_a have_v and_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o wholesome_a &_o pleasant_a pasture_n or_o not_o second_o none_o but_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v 11._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v profess_v &_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n three_o because_o in_o all_o counsel_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o be_v find_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o they_o as_o define_v &_o decree_a howsoever_o other_o man_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o subscription_n and_o prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o subject_v the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n spiritual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v such_o decisive_a voice_n or_o none_o but_o bishop_n the_o papist_n
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
and_o provision_n touch_v the_o first_o 672._o matthew_n paris_z note_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1246_o the_o preach_a friar_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n every_o where_o disgrace_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o new_a find_v order_n of_o friar_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o that_o not_o have_v be_v above_o thirty_o year_n in_o england_n they_o be_v grow_v more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o benedicte_n order_n be_v in_o many_o age_n for_o such_o be_v their_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a boldness_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o archdeacon_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dean_n rector_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n require_v their_o letter_n of_o commission_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v read_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o commend_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parish_n church_n as_o ambassador_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n with_o all_o honour_n in_o this_o insolent_a sort_n go_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o every_o man_n though_o of_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n they_o ask_v again_o what_o idiot_n that_o be_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v never_o hearer_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o never_o study_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v any_o one_o controversy_n add_v that_o such_o priest_n wereblind_v &_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a &_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o man_n know_v to_o discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n to_o who_o the_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v whereupon_o many_o especial_o nobleman_n and_o noblewoman_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o contemn_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n which_o grieve_v they_o not_o a_o little_a nor_o without_o cause_n but_o of_o these_o fryerly_n people_n no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a than_o armachanus_fw-la 1356._o who_o excellent_o decipher_v their_o intolerable_a hypocrisy_n injustice_n and_o covetousness_n join_v with_o all_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v practice_n and_o device_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n their_o injustice_n he_o show_v in_o their_o injurious_a intrude_a into_o other_o man_n church_n &_o charge_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n honour_n &_o maintenance_n &_o their_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v gain_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o like_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n little_o regard_v those_o of_o mean_a condition_n whereupon_o he_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n by_o crafty_a and_o feign_a word_n of_o flattery_n mendicantium_fw-la this_o be_v that_o unprofitable_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a generation_n of_o disguise_a and_o mask_v hypocrite_n which_o like_a locust_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v whatsoever_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o monk_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n for_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penitent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierome_n sine_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o again_o heliodorum_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la one_o ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arborâ—…_n securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defer_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n be_v very_o different_a clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o lay_v as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o therefore_o as_o 20._o duarenus_n note_v in_o ancient_a time_n monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n find_v in_o monastery_n but_o they_o come_v all_o as_o other_z of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o the_o common_a temple_n and_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n plain_o enough_o express_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v bishop_n 75._o lindan_n who_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o monk_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n sometime_o they_o do_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a church_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o borrow_v priest_n from_o other_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o by_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v grant_v to_o monk_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o quiet_o within_o themselves_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v prelacy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o private_a retire_a place_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o for_o monk_n and_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v priest_n assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o supra_fw-la duarenus_n note_v hereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v and_o all_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o more_o dignity_n to_o themselves_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a then_o that_o of_o monk_n neither_o do_v they_o long_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o get_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n abroad_o either_o because_o they_o be_v found_v within_o their_o land_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v they_o from_o bishop_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o these_o monk_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o 21_o duarenus_n note_v they_o live_v apart_o in_o certain_a abide_a place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o desert_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a monk_n but_o heremites_n and_o anchorite_n though_o at_o certain_a hour_n and_o set_a time_n they_o meet_v afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v call_v caenobia_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o life_n and_o when_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n remain_v in_o city_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n tie_v themselves_o to_o like_a observation_n though_o haply_o not_o altogether_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o have_v do_v they_o be_v call_v canonicis_fw-la canonici_fw-la that_o be_v
pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o tithe-free_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v appendicem_fw-la that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o tille_a themselves_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v rend_v any_o they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o do_v and_o likewise_o if_o they_o let_v any_o land_n out_o unto_o countryman_n to_o be_v till_v they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o shall_v get_v new_a land_n after_o their_o foundation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n though_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n though_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevayl_v yet_o further_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o some_o seek_v to_o exempt_v their_o farmer_n also_o from_o pay_v tithe_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o cabilon_n dislike_v and_o command_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v permit_v their_o tenant_n to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o tithe_n of_o such_o field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o monkish_a generation_n first_o rob_v the_o parochial_a church_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n be_v of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o tithe_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o robbery_n they_o go_v forward_o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n and_o their_o church_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v former_o subject_a and_o get_v the_o tithe_n that_o other_o pay_v to_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o at_o first_o by_o privilege_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tithe_n forget_v that_o of_o saint_n solitariae_fw-la hierome_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arbori_fw-la securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defero_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la obtendere_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n anum_fw-la viduam_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sibi_fw-la supererant_fw-la aera_fw-la mittentem_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o cleargyman_n differ_v very_o much_o cleargyman_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n neither_o â—…nne_n i_o pretend_v poverty_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n praise_v the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o be_v all_o that_o she_o have_v i_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o i_o offend_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v but_o as_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o evil_a beast_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o portion_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o end_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o profess_v mortification_n and_o a_o voluntary_a penitential_a course_n of_o life_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n &_o surfeit_v upon_o pleasure_n more_o than_o any_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v of_o other_o who_o seize_v upon_o their_o house_n take_v from_o they_o their_o revenue_n and_o together_o with_o their_o other_o live_n lead_v captive_a that_o portion_n of_o tithe_n they_o find_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a usurper_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v that_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v lay_v waist_n so_o many_o church_n spoil_v so_o many_o christian_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a pastor_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o that_o mean_a estate_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o layman_n will_v once_o have_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o receive_v tithe_n that_o as_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o who_o by_o the_o original_n of_o their_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o pay_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v tithe_n possess_v of_o they_o and_o spend_v they_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o find_v as_o i_o think_v that_o layman_n inherit_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sort_n as_o now_o they_o do_v till_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o irreligious_a monk_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1._o duarenus_n have_v that_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v sacred_a tithe_n clientela_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v by_o certain_a prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n make_v over_o to_o knight_n and_o martial_n man_n for_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o their_o right_n and_o not_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee-simple_n or_o freehold_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o layman_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v charles_n martell_n as_o duarenus_n say_v and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o lateran_n reverse_v and_o voydedit_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o tithe_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a portion_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o all_o be_v he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n touch_v which_o point_n first_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o many_o minister_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o supply_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n 13._o augustine_n observe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o beg_v as_o some_o here-tofore_a have_v think_v who_o error_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o long_v since_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o church-goods_a and_o treasure_n as_o augustine_n note_v after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o return_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o many_o of_o they_o 35._o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o special_a respect_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v and_o to_o who_o disposition_n all_o be_v commit_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v their_o land_n into_o money_n than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o &_o other_o be_v as_o 15_o some_o think_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o those_o part_n and_o to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o make_v they_o little_a regard_n to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n in_o judaea_n but_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o think_v
the_o very_a same_o more_o peremptory_o namely_o that_o gregory_n by_o this_o say_n and_o some_o other_o find_v in_o he_o do_v utter_o overthow_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o schoolman_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o 3._o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thought_n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o also_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o fault_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n some_o interpret_n his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o and_o â—…her_o â—…herwise_o and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o taxation_n of_o i_o and_o omit_v his_o marginal_a note_n 103._o that_o many_o such_o trick_n be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n plessis_n mornay_n for_o in_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n and_o for_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n against_o who_o that_o bishop_n soâ—…ght_v advantage_n by_o cavil_v against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sincere_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o any_o romanist_n do_v that_o if_o any_o mistake_n be_v find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o material_a in_o far_o less_o compass_n in_o the_o write_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o book_n except_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a orderly_o to_o answer_v that_o whole_a book_n howsoever_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_n against_o some_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o say_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o think_v all_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o exceed_v many_o of_o best_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n by_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o saint_n bernard_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v except_v against_o 10._o that_o when_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v altogether_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o all_o punishment_n shall_v he_o as_o far_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o all_o fault_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v confirm_v as_o i_o say_v by_o unaunswerable_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o fault_n or_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n desire_v &_o purpose_n which_o can_v remain_v where_o concupiscence_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o habitual_a like_n and_o affect_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v former_o desire_v purpose_a or_o do_v ill_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o all_o natural_a concupiscence_n incline_v to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o itself_o turn_v to_o the_o entire_a desire_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o as_o be_v every_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o affect_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o good_a man_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o death_n dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o see_v then_o the_o absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o that_o displease_v god_n charity_n and_o grace_n make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v punish_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o sinful_a true_o jever_n think_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o fault_n deformity_n or_o stain_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v such_o as_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n he_o purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v we_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o sin_n be_v only_o so_o purge_v out_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o predominant_a there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o which_o whosoever_o contradict_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o require_v one_o debt_n to_o be_v twice_o pay_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o godless_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o before_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n purge_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a man_n such_o as_o daâ—…id_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o some_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o sometime_o commit_v though_o now_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o conceit_n never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o deliver_v thence_o and_o some_o other_o as_o augustine_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o impurity_n may_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o m_o higgon_n say_v 108._o this_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n cleave_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o
fit_n to_o expose_v such_o a_o father_n to_o detraction_n and_o wrong_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o turpitude_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o this_o vicegerent_n through_o frigidity_n or_o other_o impediment_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o child_n he_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o fit_n husband_n for_o the_o church_n nor_o vicegerent_n for_o her_o husband_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o variable_a tradition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n again_o i_o deliver_v that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o vicegerent_n of_o her_o husband_n become_v a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n marry_v a_o widow_n a_o woman_n put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n a_o woman_n of_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o a_o harlotte_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o leviticus_n if_o he_o hardly_o entreat_v the_o church_n if_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o robe_n by_o dilapidation_n or_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v she_o by_o simony_n if_o he_o smother_v her_o child_n either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n by_o ill_a example_n if_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n or_o pestiferous_a wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o hurtful_a dissemble_n and_o wink_v at_o fault_n and_o heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o these_o case_n may_v give_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v incorrigibility_n to_o his_o fault_n lest_o the_o keep_n of_o he_o still_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o child_n if_o it_o have_v please_v master_n higgon_n to_o suffer_v john_n gerson_n thus_o full_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n his_o superior_n i_o think_v will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o produce_v a_o witness_n to_o depose_v so_o direct_o against_o they_o in_o print_n for_o what_o can_v luther_n say_v more_o than_o gerson_n do_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o become_v scandalous_a if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a he_o may_v nay_o he_o must_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a by_o our_o romanistes_n but_o howsoever_o master_n higgon_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o exclaim_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o luther_n who_o he_o call_v the_o cham_n of_o saxony_n do_v not_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o furious_a aerius_n and_o to_o say_v that_o i_o likewise_o approximate_a to_o they_o both_o when_o i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o luther_n do_v hide_v the_o the_o turpitude_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o turpitude_n of_o this_o noah_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v hide_v any_o long_a when_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o beget_v son_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o become_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o a_o adulterer_n when_o he_o marry_v a_o woman_n refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n a_o base_a woman_n nay_o a_o harlotte_n when_o he_o choke_v and_o smother_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o strip_v she_o out_o of_o all_o her_o robe_n when_o he_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o vile_a manner_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n what_o remain_v for_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o mother_n welfare_n to_o do_v but_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o with_o disgrace_n that_o in_o so_o shameful_a manner_n dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n their_o mother_n but_o if_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n master_n higgon_n produce_v another_o that_o will_v better_o satisfy_v we_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nolo_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la domini_fw-la velut_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n these_o word_n follow_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v find_v and_o master_n higgon_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o plaâ—…_n as_o if_o they_o be_v find_v there_o who_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o they_o same_o page_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o gerson_n work_n and_o not_o all_o together_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o apologetical_a dialogue_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v this_o he_o complain_v in_o that_o apology_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a course_n he_o see_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n whereofthe_v french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o divine_n can_v not_o obtain_v nor_o procure_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a wicked_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n of_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a as_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o good_a manner_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o man_n than_o those_o of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o complaint_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o that_o apologetical_a dialogue_n ask_v if_o thing_n go_v not_o better_a in_o that_o council_n after_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v then_o before_o whereunto_o the_o other_o speaker_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ay_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v some_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n who_o some_o say_v proceed_v not_o with_o that_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lordsof_n polonia_n &_o these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o sufficient_o to_o the_o zeal_n &_o favour_v of_o catholic_a verity_n nor_o be_v move_v either_o by_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o writing_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o in_o mannerly_a sort_n decline_v the_o direct_a tax_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v something_o offensive_a to_o some_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v catholic_a verity_n and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o christian_a religion_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o care_n be_v not_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n especial_o in_o matter_n solemn_o denounce_v prosecute_v and_o handle_v some_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o negligence_n other_o to_o ignorance_n other_o to_o a_o direct_a refusal_n to_o do_v right_a other_z to_z the_o covetousness_n of_o prelate_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n &_o not_o those_o of_o christ_n other_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o university_n that_o seek_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n other_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n and_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1â—…_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o